quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n parâ—_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n sâ—hol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la opeâ—_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4â—3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diatâ—ib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditionaâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioniâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aeteâ—â—ae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n sâ—ct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v â—x_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v
what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â—_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâ—iâ—_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâ—il_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o â—as_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4
article_n but_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v for_o he_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n report_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o reason_n not_o pure_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v in_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o those_o three_o mention_v mr._n eyre_n propose_v a_o four_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o so_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o evidence_v our_o justification_n either_o of_o these_o way_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o it_o do_v evidence_n justification_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o sect_n viii_o my_o three_o argument_n come_v next_o in_o place_n that_o interpretation_n 32._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v whole_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o to_o interpret_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o for_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n reform_v my_o expression_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n faith_n be_v sometime_o put_v objective_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rep._n whether_o mere_o or_o not_o mere_o be_v a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n he_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o and_o to_o those_o most_o eminent_a text_n mention_v before_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v mere_o so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o put_n of_o faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a what_o injury_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a deal_n to_o build_v so_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o two_o supporter_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o please_v to_o interpret_v justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v faith_n for_o its_o object_n christ_n when_o such_o a_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o foundation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o the_o place_n to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v they_o where_o these_o word_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o answer_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delay_n this_o it_o be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v we_o just_a without_o robbery_n do_v to_o god_n so_o do_v faith_n declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereby_o 33._o §._o 33._o make_v his_o own_o justifier_n 1._o let_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o justification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o justifier_n rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o and_o 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o all_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a royalty_n to_o justify_v we_o through_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justify_n ourselves_o without_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o reproach_v i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o papist_n for_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v better_a steal_v a_o horse_n than_o another_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n 2._o my_o expression_n of_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a as_o most_o proper_o denote_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o do_v therein_o also_o include_v justificationem_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v formalissimè_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n say_v 12._o say_v medul_a theol_n l._n 1._o c._n 27_o thes_n 12._o dr._n ames_n now_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v formal_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11_o 24._o ergo_fw-la by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n it_o be_v only_a god_n act_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o without_o robbery_n do_v to_o he_o but_o we_o do_v join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o if_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v their_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n interpret_n it_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n wherein_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 34._o §._o 34._o sinner_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o namely_o 65._o namely_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n &_o altham_n council_n loc_fw-la pugn_v cap._n 194._o &_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n ch._n 2._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 65._o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o also_o receive_v all_o its_o efficacy_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n such_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a convert_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o work_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la without_o any_o contribution_n of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o true_a proper_a immediate_a and_o real_a efficiency_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o
the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n schaâ—pius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n oleviaâ—_n mâ—lancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilitâ—s_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o â—vangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6â—7_n â—taque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la abâ—olutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o â—_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la râ—conciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o
he_o determine_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o will._n hence_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n his_o will_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v he_o give_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a justification_n whereof_o his_o not_o punish_v they_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n be_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v subjoyne_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o person_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n be_v his_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o he_o ergo._n answ_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o long_o to_o see_v what_o 8._o §._o 8._o definition_n mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v of_o justification_n that_o may_v include_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o these_o three_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n or_o only_o three_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a word_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n both_o which_o say_v he_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o signify_v often_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n but_o think_v devise_v esteem_v or_o the_o like_a for_o example_n isa_n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o nor_o do_v common_a sense_n permit_v that_o it_o be_v render_v neither_o do_v his_o heart_n impute_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 41._o 7._o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n where_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o can_v be_v render_v against_o i_o do_v they_o impute_v my_o hurt_n so_o isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a sense_n to_o render_v they_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o impute_v he_o not_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v grammatical_o render_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n they_o then_o signify_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n contain_v a_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o objectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la some_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v who_o also_o be_v thereby_o change_v physical_o or_o moral_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o by_o law_n one_o thing_n pass_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o numb_a 18._o 27_o 30._o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a sloâ—re_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o say_v heave-offering_a be_v esteem_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a thereunto_o or_o equal_o available_a to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fact_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 8._o imputas_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la junius_n this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v sin_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o because_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n when_o punishment_n be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o law_n deny_v a_o man_n that_o benefit_n of_o a_o action_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v non-imputed_n to_o he_o leu._n 7._o 18._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la beza_n mr._n eyre_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a place_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n imputation_n express_v a_o future_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n upon_o himself_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o and_o i_o wonder_v mr_n eyre_n shall_v nor_o foresee_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n the_o original_a word_n note_v a_o immanent_a act_n when_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o imputation_n ergo_fw-la imputation_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._n answ_n the_o proposition_n i_o ready_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v â—_o §._o 9_o â—_o and_o detest_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a needless_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o justification_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v out_o when_o he_o
4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n not_o work_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n believe_v be_v not_o work_v with_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n judge_v then_o who_o will_v for_o i_o be_o indifferent_a in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n whether_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o or_o mr._n eyre_n he_o 2._o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o work_v do_v himself_o effect_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v for_o another_o sake_n 9_o §._o 9_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o its_o own_o native_a sense_n to_o a_o tropical_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n more_o full_o i_o distinguish_v therefore_o 1._o of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o particle_n by._n 1._o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n so_o be_v laugh_v crying_z speaking_z reason_v and_o the_o like_a 2._o strict_o for_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v real_o or_o in_o conceit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o ordinability_n to_o or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n take_v work_n when_o he_o oppose_v they_o to_o faith_n loc_n faith_n with_fw-mi conraâ—_n vor_v schol._n in_o loc_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v both_o which_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o work_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_v for_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n calvin_n god_n vid._n joh._n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la olev_n calvin_n rom._n 3._o 23._o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o think_v such_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o keep_v to_o justification_n if_o they_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n 264._o duty_n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o &_o joh._n reynol_n coâ—f_n with_o hart._n ch_z 7._o d._n 4._o p._n 264._o neglect_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sic_fw-la mâ—rmon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈…〉_o or_o if_o their_o good_a work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o evil_a work_n or_o final_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v those_o ceremonial_a observance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n match_n 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 6._o against_o which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o grand_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v be_v this_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o work_v be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o work_n no_o 48._o no_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la opus_fw-la viâ—_n câ—mâ—ron_n prelect_n in_o mâ—â—_n 16._o â—7_n opâ—r_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48._o nor_o a_o work_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v gal._n 2._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v not_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o justification_n 10._o §._o 10._o by_o faith_n the_o particle_n by_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o former_a it_o denote_v work_n to_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o denote_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n when_o then_o he_o dispute_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o application_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v work_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a place_n which_o be_v very_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o multiply_v tautology_n even_o unto_o nauseousness_n sect_n iv_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n by_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o evidence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o which_o term_n because_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_v i_o with_o their_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o distinct_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n common_a to_o mr._n eyre_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o friend_n as_o themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v all_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o blame_v mr._n eyre_n or_o other_o for_o be_v thus_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipfis_n in_o my_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o full_a sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v
righteousness_n as_o our_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o condemnation_n yea._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v 6_o §._o 6_o mr._n eyre_n consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o condemnation_n come_v on_o man_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v justify_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o adam_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o virtual_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o 3._o himself_o vide_fw-la paul_n ferrium_n scholast_n orthod_n spe_fw-mi c._n 20_o §._o 3._o and_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o but_o christ_n jesus_n represent_v no_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o either_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o dye_v in_o adam_n which_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v because_o it_o exclude_v grace_n altogether_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o these_o 3._o these_o see_v the_o assemb_v confess_v cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n accept_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o die_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v able_a for_o it_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o seem_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o â—b_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o justice_n itself_o will_v accept_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v and_o as_o god_n deal_v not_o more_o rigorous_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o adam_n in_o condemn_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v any_o whit_n more_o merciful_o with_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justify_v he_o if_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n be_v we_o how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o then_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o of_o purchase_v in_o he_o redemption_n for_o ourselves_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o law_n that_o justify_v christ_n can_v justify_v we_o though_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v adam_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o condemn_v we_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v ergâ—_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 4._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 7._o §._o 7._o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o rep._n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v that_o be_v dictate_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n yet_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o laborious_a defence_n than_o a_o frigid_a so_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n favour_v i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o argument_n hat_n may_v compel_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o improper_o 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o law_n that_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n which_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o manife_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o v._o 21_o 22._o thus_o beza_n evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinum_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la opposâ—tam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n aretius_n hemmingius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v immediate_o v._o 28._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n eyre_n challength_n i_o for_o my_o forehead_n the_o reason_n be_v mention_v before_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n verse_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v otherwise_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n attain_v it_o by_o faith_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o by_o stumble_v at_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n v._o 31._o and_o a_o few_o verse_n below_o chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o voice_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v v._o 9_o if_o thâ—u_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o v._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_a righteousness_n be_v attainable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o try_v then_o for_o whereas_o he_o censure_v that_o say_n of_o i_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o i_o stay_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v cram_n bis_fw-la shall_v i_o say_v or_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_v obscure_a discourse_n which_o i_o perceive_v mr._n eyre_n have_v rather_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v 1._o that_o justification_n do_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v of_o which_o more_o present_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi volitâ_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n will_v formal_o and_o under_o that_o habitude_n or_o relation_n justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v will_v or_o not_o will_v from_o eternity_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o 3._o that_o justification_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n though_o i_o deny_v no_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o a_o trope_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v the_o nomine_fw-la concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o one_o act_n of_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o no_o less_o than_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o justification_n and_o by_o some_o eminent_a 402._o eminent_a see_v dr._n reignolds_n life_n of_o christ_n page_n 402._o divine_n make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suitable_o enough_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n even_o when_o it_o be_v make_v consequent_a to_o our_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 25._o with_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 4._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v either_o our_o discharge_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o or_o from_o our_o actual_a suffering_n it_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o form_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o and_o so_o that_o also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o discharge_n active_a be_v a_o person_n discharge_v these_o observation_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v useful_a in_o the_o follow_a debate_n that_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o some_o have_v infer_v upon_o 5._o §._o 5._o a_o eternal_a justification_n viz._n that_o then_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a a_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o cold_a negatur_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v own_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v join_v with_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n page_n 64._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o will_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n page_n 67._o §_o 6._o upon_o which_o premise_n i_o demand_v who_o debt_n do_v christ_n pay_v his_o own_o that_o be_v little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o why_o our_o bond_n be_v cancel_v long_o before_o and_o ourselves_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n real_o actual_o complete_o if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o where_o then_o be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o satisfaction_n 119._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 119._o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v obligationis_fw-la destructio_fw-la liberatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la praecedere_fw-la potest_fw-la solutio_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la nullus_fw-la versari_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la amplius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n venet._n purpose_n in_o tert_n tho._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o sect_n 8._o p._n 58._o edit_n venet._n suarez_n propriè_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la remissionem_fw-la debiti_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la debiti_fw-la remissionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la remissio_fw-la debiti_fw-la terminus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la ut_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratis_o ante_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quia_fw-la repugnat_fw-la idem_fw-la debitum_fw-la gratis_o remitti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la justam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 10._o 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v remit_v from_o eternity_n christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v discharge_v we_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o christ_n but_o mr._n eyre_n that_o make_v this_o discharge_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a not_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o god_n will_v not_o may_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o gross_a mistake_n which_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o some_o have_v fasten_v 6._o §._o 6._o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a justification_n be_v they_o who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n thus_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n they_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n have_v well_o remove_v this_o consequence_n if_o his_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o esse_fw-la justificatum_fw-la be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o very_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v right_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o if_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o live_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o again_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o miserable_a to_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n intention_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o in_o god_n intention_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o it_o profit_n mr._n eyre_n nothing_o but_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a consequence_n something_o more_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v a_o little_a below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o justification_n consist_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v sect_n iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v be_v either_o 7._o §._o 7._o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o former_a be_v the_o intention_n decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o latter_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o our_o present_a use_n be_v his_o signal_n legislative_a reveal_v royal_a will_n by_o which_o
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
this_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_a tendency_n of_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o each_o argument_n under_o each_o branch_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o so_o understand_v i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o impertinency_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o advantage_n enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v all_o level_v at_o another_o scope_n then_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v faith_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n that_o i_o do_v assert_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n evidence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v affect_v to_o argue_v another_o thing_n so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o faith_n do_v also_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 5._o 20_o 23._o and_o 7._o 47_o 48._o if_o any_o man_n now_o live_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o himself_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o faith_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n syllogistical_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n in_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v though_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o last_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o come_v we_o on_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o we_o 12._o §._o 12._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o faith_n to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o justification_n as_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o can_v but_o know_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o justification_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v even_o as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n though_o it_o may_v not_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o child_n himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o action_n upon_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v smoke_n there_o be_v some_o fire_n groan_n argue_v some_o ill_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n and_o general_o every_o effect_n do_v argue_v and_o evidence_n its_o cause_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v faith_n evidence_v in_o this_o way_n though_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o above_o debate_v of_o his_o book_n pag._n 44._o §_o 6._o he_o have_v as_o plain_o yield_v it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n it_o seem_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v good_a divinity_n out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o i_o a_o error_n yet_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o own_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n in_o this_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n his_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o reason_n in_o my_o sermon_n why_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o child_n may_v laugh_v and_o cry_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v reason_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o intimate_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v nothing_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n there_o be_v some_o light_n rep._n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n condemn_v every_o one_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v but_o that_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v true_o than_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o conscience_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n heart_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n not_o pardon_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n judge_v 2._o the_o two_o next_o answer_n be_v like_o chip_n in_o pottage_n that_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n as_o i_o see_v when_o i_o can_v understand_v whether_o they_o make_v with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o far_o 3._o the_o four_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v utter_o if_o by_o evidence_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o a_o man_n actual_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v some_o light_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n true_a so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v will_v make_v some_o discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o these_o spark_n of_o fire_n give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o when_o they_o lie_v bury_v under_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o such_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o only_o the_o lesser_a star_n but_o not_o those_o of_o great_a magnitude_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n add_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o may_v see_v no_o light_n that_o be_v as_o 10._o as_o child_n of_o light_n page_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o dr._n godwin_n have_v excellent_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n of_o which_o the_o say_a doctor_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o david_n job_n heman_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o propose_v large_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o such_o darkness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n here_o be_v true_a how_o many_o soul_n have_v i_o know_v and_o 66._o and_o see_v mr._n tho._n
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
any_o man_n justification_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n into_o man_n and_o to_o have_v glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o devil_n with_o himself_o or_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o himself_o sect_n vii_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n succeed_v namely_o that_o we_o 29._o §._o 29._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n syllogistical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o far_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n rep._n the_o argument_n remain_v good_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o advance_v it_o for_o i_o not_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v maintain_v that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n can_v conjecture_v at_o none_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o he_o place_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o presumption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomaticus_fw-la a_o axiomatical_a and_o immediate_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v so_o in_o this_o argument_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o assensus_fw-la syllogisticus_fw-la a_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o proposition_n deduce_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n and_o this_o the_o argument_n prove_v invincible_o let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n syllogism_n before_o we_o and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o minor_a can_v consist_v essential_o in_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v consist_v but_o of_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n mind_n better_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o do_v he_o but_o little_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n charge_v i_o for_o argue_v impertinent_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o confute_v what_o may_v be_v say_v when_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n i_o have_v to_o get_v out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n his_o sense_n of_o faith_n evidence_v yet_o because_o i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v he_o may_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o here_o he_o do_v i_o add_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o meet_v with_o it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n 30._o §._o 30._o justification_n syllogistical_o then_o may_v we_o be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o by_o faith_n because_o sense_n and_o reason_n concur_v with_o faith_n in_o a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o proposition_n only_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n the_o conclusion_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rep._n that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v say_v not_o prove_v and_o i_o will_v that_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v less_o frequent_a with_o mr._n eyre_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o mr._n fol._n mr._n vindiâ—_n great_a pâ—g_v 41._o fol._n pemble_n determine_v it_o and_o that_o the_o school_n determine_v otherwise_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o 2._o its_o vid._n frâ—â—_n bâ—ur_fw-fr meneriz_n dâ—f_n p._n radial_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o disquis_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o consequence_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n which_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a truth_n or_o in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o grammatical_a physical_a theological_a or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o depend_v upon_o some_o principle_n of_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o supernaturality_n but_o formal_o et_fw-la quâ—tenus_fw-la attingitur_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la reason_n be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la proximum_fw-la the_o near_a 47._o near_a de_fw-fr mendâ—z_n loq_fw-la disp_a 1â—_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n sect_n 3._o â—_o 47._o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o assent_n otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o definition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n than_o our_o university_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o mr._n eyre_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o will_v suppose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v when_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o sin_n the_o will_n accept_v and_o embrace_v a_o promise_v good_a but_o of_o that_o ialso_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v omni_fw-la credibili_fw-la to_o all_o truth_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n propose_v to_o peter_n faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v let_v it_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v but_o say_v peter_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o myself_o be_o justify_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o the_o side_n than_o peter_n believe_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v which_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v be_v no_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o if_o reason_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n there_o will_v be_v better_a sense_n in_o his_o argumentation_n namely_o that_o peter_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o to_o the_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v for_o illustration_n 31._o §._o 31._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n of_o reason_n formaliter_fw-la &_o elicitiuè_fw-la of_o faith_n fundamentaliter_fw-la &_o imperatiuè_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n ground_v in_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n unless_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v then_o to_o assent_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o pure_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sound_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
notion_n include_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrency_a etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n precise_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o concern_v my_o subscription_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n so_o call_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o subscribe_v it_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o county_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o long_o run_v overthrow_v all_o humane_a contract_n at_o least_o it_o fight_v as_o strong_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o titius_n give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o sempronius_n upon_o conditon_n he_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n this_o two_o penny_n can_v be_v pay_v unless_o the_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n and_o melt_v and_o stamp_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o coiner_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sâ—mpronius_n his_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v his_o 100_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mine_n or_o bank_n be_v be_v not_o this_o gallant_a logic_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a condition_n dispose_v to_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o we_o be_v convict_v or_o legal_o sorry_a these_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a physical_o not_o moral_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v seek_v out_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o another_o while_o it_o have_v confidence_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v without_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o 3._o the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a natural_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donour_n demonstr_n donour_n l._n conditione_n eztrinsec_fw-la f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v caius_n give_v seius_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o his_o farm_n the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o farm_n or_o else_o seius_n can_v have_v they_o yet_o caius_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a 4._o as_o to_o that_o logical_a axiom_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la mr._n eyre_n know_v it_o must_v have_v more_o limitation_n than_o one_o or_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_o false_a but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o neither_o be_v legal_a preparation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o the_o causa_fw-la &_o causatum_fw-la may_v go_v whistle_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n particle_n he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_v a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 3._o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la answ_n these_o be_v 17._o be_v de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o bellarmine_n wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o causality_n worth_n or_o merit_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n account_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o english_a dress_n when_o our_o protestant_n have_v beat_v they_o off_o so_o often_o in_o latin_a 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o particle_n by_o or_o through_o be_v always_o the_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a how_o many_o time_n do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o signification_n heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n ver_fw-la 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n by_o faith_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_n mr._n eyre_n grant_v the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reproach_v i_o as_o popish_o affect_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o let_v he_o show_v how_o what_o instrumental_a efficacy_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o in_o enoch_n translation_n do_v it_o either_o subtilise_v or_o immortallize_v his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a agere_fw-la in_o distans_fw-la to_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n which_o the_o agent_n touch_v not_o formal_o or_o virtual_o or_o what_o efficiency_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o dead_a body_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n then_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o with_o matth._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o ability_n but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordination_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o and_o among_o who_o those_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o §._o 11._o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n as_o to_o its_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o deny_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o justification_n manifest_v to_o conscience_n as_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o when_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a opposition_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n râ—m_n 9_o 8._o nâ—t_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o of_o hâ—m_n that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o rom._n 11._o 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n estne_v inter_fw-la pontisicios_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tam_fw-la excors_fw-la â—t_a audeat_fw-la affirmare_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la oppâ—sitioniâ—us_fw-la
c._n 6._o circa_fw-la princip_n a_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o make_v the_o condition_n moreover_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v of_o that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n call_v a_o 15._o §._o 15._o due_a debt_n for_o 288._o for_o hug._n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o covarrâ—_n v._n 2_o ae_z part_n relect_v §._o quartus_fw-la n._n 5_o p._n 288._o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la strictè_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o debt_n be_v either_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o commutative_a justice_n or_o large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a in_o justice_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v defective_a as_o what_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o this_o god_n himself_o refuse_v not_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o 10._o 23._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n any_o whit_n less_o free_a or_o less_o of_o grace_n then_o if_o it_o be_v give_v without_o it_o 548._o it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n l._n 2._o c_o 40_o d._n 8._o p._n 548._o si_fw-mi obligatio_fw-la orta_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la promissione_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la datur_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratis_n datur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatio_fw-la quae_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n liberali_fw-la repugnat_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la effectus_fw-la what_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n be_v also_o free_o give_v because_o a_o obligation_n arise_v from_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o grace_v or_o liberality_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v such_o not_o only_o all_o i_o say_v all_o thar_z ever_o i_o can_v get_v sight_n of_o our_o protestant_n stand_v for_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yield_v it_o 14._o it_o snarez_n opus_fw-la relect_v delib_a divin_fw-fr d_o 2_o n._n 44._o &_o a_o sanct._n clara._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat._n p._n 135._o 136._o durand_n in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o n._n 12._o 13_o 14._o promissio_fw-la beneficii_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n alicujus_fw-la operis_fw-la requisiti_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la quadam_fw-la decentia_fw-la vel_fw-la dispositione_n &_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la valour_n respectu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la quin_fw-la collatio_fw-la boni_fw-la promissi_fw-la sit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la liberalis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tali_fw-la conditione_n praestita_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la quia_fw-la tale_n opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n require_v only_o as_o of_o decency_n or_o as_o a_o disposition_n and_o not_o because_o of_o its_o worthiness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v simple_o free_a even_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v because_o such_o a_o work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o do_v not_o exclude_v grace_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v we_o shall_v now_o cast_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n 16._o §._o 16._o into_o form_n and_o turn_v it_o go_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o upon_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o what_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v become_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 190._o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o urge_v here_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o debt_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o justification_n become_v due_a in_o that_o large_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o than_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v by_o quote_v rom._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o become_v due_a in_o justice_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n why_o a_o condition_n perform_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v a_o due_a debt_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o axiom_n i_o meet_v with_o i_o think_v not_o less_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o mr._n eyre_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o book_n i_o have_v civilian_n or_o canonist_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o world_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o condition_n be_v either_o causal_n such_o as_o have_v proportion_n of_o worth_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o these_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v a_o due_a debt_n as_o when_o i_o promise_v my_o servant_n five_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n some_o be_v mere_o illative_a or_o dispositive_a as_o when_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o give_v he_o twenty_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v it_o and_o these_o condition_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v faith_n do_v not_o make_v the_o reward_n due_a in_o justice_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v not_o aequalitas_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la a_o equality_n between_o 17._o §._o 17._o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o between_o these_o condition_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o equality_n ergo._n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v equal_a by_o the_o promise_n or_o contract_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o i_o think_v the_o civil_a law_n allow_v a_o action_n upon_o such_o promise_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 12._o perform_v vide_fw-la vigel_n de_fw-fr dreys_n jnst_n jur._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o wessemb_v paratit_fw-la d_o l._n 50._o tit_n 12._o and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o some_o case_n upon_o the_o most_o absolute_a promise_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v just_a justitiâ_fw-la civili_fw-la but_o what_o be_v just_a justitiâ_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o a_o work_n which_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o proportion_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o reward_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o worth_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o settle_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o it_o or_o by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o promiser_n exclude_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o condition_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n then_o in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o do_v but_o aequalia_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la rependere_fw-la proportion_n the_o reward_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o can_v exercise_v grace_n and_o liberality_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o example_n a_o king_n promise_v a_o condemn_a traitor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o royal_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o advance_v he_o to_o such_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o leave_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o traitor_n acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n become_v forthwith_o proportionable_a thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o no_o mercy_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o king_n to_o bestow_v these_o favour_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o work_n will_v be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o value_n suppose_v another_o traitor_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v promise_v his_o
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ—_n v._o 5._o and_o nâ—ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la â—myrâ—â—_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâ—er_fw-la special_a pâ—r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o
allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o justification_n before_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v the_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o censure_n but_o as_o my_o word_n lay_v i_o appeal_v to_o himself_o for_o judgement_n for_o justification_n before_o believe_v he_o lay_v these_o two_o foundation_n namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a than_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o sanctification_n before_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o 19_o §._o 19_o sanctification_n i_o own_v they_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o man_n except_o what_o shall_v be_v below_o except_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o who_o 3._o who_o epist_n dediâ—_n fol._n 3._o mr._n eyre_n count_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patronage_n 99_o patronage_n deâ—râ—_n and_o eâ—ton_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v 99_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v urge_v the_o text_n under_o debate_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o against_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o and_o suâ—h_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o do_v not_o the_o aâ—swerâ—ly_a as_o fair_a for_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o for_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o interpret_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v law_n full_o for_o he_o to_o fancy_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o without_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fancy_v some_o such_o like_a distinction_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o difference_n that_o mr._n eyre_n put_v between_o justification_n and_o 20._o §._o 20._o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o rep._n the_o intent_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o own_o also_o but_o 1._o i_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o justification_n terminate_v upon_o conscience_n passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o man_n not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n justification_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v to_o he_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n justification_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o terminate_v not_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v 2._o assurance_n by_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o as_o distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o then_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctiâ—cation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o justification_n 21._o §._o 21._o here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_n before_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n rep._n the_o former_a answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o read_v before_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o god_n or_o man_n viz._n that_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a humble_a mortify_v laborious_a christian_n or_o apostle_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o who_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 14._o if_o this_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o better_a 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n wicked_a and_o â—ngodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la while_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o ungodly_a atheistical_a wretch_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n as_o their_o reward_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o of_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o grace_n they_o have_v none_o the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_a for_o heaven_n or_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture-language_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o reciprocal_a col._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 26._o 2_o john_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n twiss_n f._n twiss_n de_fw-fr â—raedest_v digr_n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 34._o f._n deum_fw-la intendisse_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n intend_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la juxta_fw-la obsequium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandus_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o deliver_v 41._o deliver_v against_o mr._n cotton_n p._n 41._o elsewhere_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a of_o ripe_a year_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v pity_n this_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o
especial_o for_o the_o momentous_a consequence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o they_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o heb._n 6._o 10._o now_o take_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o debauchery_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v sound_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o must_v we_o read_v they_o backward_o and_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n pretend_v to_o see_v ezâ—k_n 18._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n exod._n 34._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o text_n the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o ergo_fw-la now_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o sanctification_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o also_o wash_v in_o justification_n hence_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o justification_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o justification_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o not_o before_o be_v that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la this_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a as_o consist_v of_o term_n immediate_o contrary_a gild_n be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o destroy_v or_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o impunity_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n as_o nothing_o more_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v not_o have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o may_v inherit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o bar_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v against_o these_o corinthian_n also_o no_o fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o want_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o change_v the_o case_n and_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o gentile_n yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o capability_n of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n perish_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o may_v now_o inherit_v heaven_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v therefore_o inherit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o his_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o ground_v only_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o in_o christ_n purchase_n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v a_o three_o and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o a_o promise_n make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n but_o through_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o though_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o these_o corinthian_n be_v sometime_o no_o less_o than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 12._o be_v also_o without_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o for_o god_n purpose_n if_o that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o proveit_v reason_n be_v against_o it_o man_n may_v purpose_v many_o benefit_n to_o other_o without_o any_o 15._o any_o vid._n lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o dub_v â—_o &_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 1â—_n c._n 15._o intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v other_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v add_v if_o purpose_v essential_o do_v give_v right_a than_o the_o donation_n of_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o be_v purpose_v for_o the_o right_n be_v give_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v give_v &_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a yet_o not_o in_o our_o name_n for_o christ_n in_o purchase_v be_v neither_o our_o mandatory_a proxy_n nor_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o give_v right_a immediate_o to_o none_o but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o promise_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o answer_n wherein_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v my_o consequence_n 23._o §._o 23._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n than_o they_o may_v inherit_v heaven_n without_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o good_a and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v thus_o prove_v to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o right_n a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n câ—sib_fw-la god_n vid._n sebast_n à _fw-fr costa_n com._n in_o loc_n &_o decret_a greg._n l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 7_o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la aâ—_n ere_fw-we cannot_v 〈◊〉_d alciat_n ib._n cum_fw-la in_o muâ—â—is_fw-la câ—sib_fw-la lam._n 3._o 35._o ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v it_o whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n here_o of_o necessity_n mr._n eyre_n must_v distinguish_v of_o right_n but_o whatsoever_o distinction_n he_o apply_v he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o heaven_n after_o they_o believe_v then_o before_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o right_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o heaven_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a from_o eternity_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o condition_n in_o time_n modo_fw-la time_n l._n perfecta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o perfect_a donation_n admit_v of_o no_o after-condition_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v add_v 14._o add_v vide_fw-la covar_n
faith_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n only_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o and_o as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o that_o without_o all_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n even_o to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v violate_v and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v per_fw-la pâ—ssibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n government_n but_o will_v argue_v at_o most_o some_o kind_n of_o mutability_n in_o god_n in_o not_o do_v according_o to_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v against_o his_o equity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o throughout_o five_o if_o ungracious_a man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n only_o they_o can_v 25._o §._o 25._o possess_v it_o till_o they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n 3._o the_o answer_n be_v election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o consequent_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o rep._n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v already_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 10._o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o last_o and_o universal_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v salvation_n mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o maintain_v that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o 22._o 14._o colâ—s_n 1._o 23._o 2_o john_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 36._o and_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n eyre_n prov._n 28._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr nâ—ces_fw-fr oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la ad_fw-la obj_fw-la ex_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o mortific_n tio_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la aâ—_n vitam_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr bonâ—â—_n operib_o c._n 9_o §._o 55._o 4._o zanchius_n gry_a 〈…〉_o sohnius_n piscator_fw-la ibid._n §._o 45._o chamier_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n necess_n cap._n â—_o sect_n 7._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d davenant_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d act_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protestant_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n work_v which_o in_o our_o use_n general_o have_v another_o sense_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o but_o sometime_o also_o to_o sanctification_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n proper_o of_o our_o obtain_n but_o of_o not_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o if_o titius_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o entreaty_n give_v he_o a_o farm_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o jure_fw-la feudi_fw-la the_o non-performance_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o feudatory_a be_v bind_v to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n nevertheless_o his_o title_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o donors_n benevolence_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o forfeit_v our_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o 26._o §._o 26._o election_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v at_o large_a above_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n parallel_n before_o we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o argue_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_v believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n here_o 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o act_n that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n such_o be_v justification_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v none_o such_o be_v election_n which_o indeed_o do_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a but_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o act_n which_o give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v then_o be_v his_o inherit_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o inherit_v and_o so_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o it_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v conditional_a more_o than_o this_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o civil_a law_n require_v to_o denominate_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o election_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o which_o because_o it_o do_v not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v any_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n or_o preordination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n therefore_o may_v the_o purpose_n itself_o be_v absolute_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o upon_o condition_n thus_o dr._n 355._o dr._n in_o coâ—vin_n dofen_v armin._n cont._n tilen_v pag._n 355._o twisse_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scil_n neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la nemini_fw-la contingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la i_o e._n all_o agree_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n betide_v none_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n god_n may_v absolute_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v absolute_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v under_o a_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v that_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a 2._o the_o word_n necessary_a must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v be_v necessary_a because_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o power_n irresistible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_n can_v a_o soul_n by_o faith_n behold_v the_o certainty_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n justify_v as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v conform_v in_o one_o time_n second_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v against_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n 5._o §._o 5._o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n rep._n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n be_v this_o all_o mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o upon_o what_o pretence_n then_o do_v he_o oppose_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o release_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o often_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n from_o which_o obligation_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n acquit_v he_o as_o have_v pay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o then_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o to_o suspend_v our_o discharge_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o discharge_v till_o himself_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a as_o sinner_n in_o successive_a generation_n come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o m._n eyre_n have_v often_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o where_o his_o three_o argument_n charge_v high_a magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la 6._o §._o 6._o take_v it_o at_o large_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v rep._n 1._o this_o the_o charge_n this_o the_o proof_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v mend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o than_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o what_o be_v a_o common_a person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v describe_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v but_o something_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o §_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o steed_n he_o stand_v and_o §_o 4._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v the_o sum_n be_v a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o then_o thus_o i_o proceed_v if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v for_o a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v ergo._n let_v m._n eyre_n answer_v this_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o because_o he_o have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v do_v the_o latter_a present_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n to_o m._n eyre_n consideration_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v actual_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n ergo_fw-la if_o that_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o pass_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o m._n eyre_n argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 7._o §._o 7._o as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v his_o discharge_n from_o his_o own_o obligation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therein_o he_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o like_a discharge_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o that_o obligation_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o involuntary_o and_o necessary_o because_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n justification_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a represent_v christ_n die_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v beast_n not_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o special_a nature_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o then_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la he_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o horrid_a a_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v psal_n 16._o 10._o or_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2._o 19_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o also_o raise_v by_o our_o own_o power_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o that_o make_v christ_n as_o bad_a as_o sinner_n this_o make_v sinner_n as_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v m._n eyre_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v man_n understanding_n by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o his_o five_o argument_n be_v that_o i_o recede_v very_o far_o both_o from_o the_o 8._o §._o 8._o meaning_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v constant_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o common_a person_n but_o never_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n particular_o my_o grandfather_n parker_n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect_n 49_o 50_o 53._o rep._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o now_o that_o the_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o phrase_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o all_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a blessing_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
covenant_n i_o mean_v any_o save_a benefit_n before_o faith_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v second_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o §._o 3._o that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n rep._n neither_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o be_v in_o my_o house_n because_o it_o enlighten_v my_o house_n then_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n my_o house_n be_v first_o enlighten_v before_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o needs_o answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o i_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o add_v for_o illustration_n that_o as_o a_o man_n do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n rep._n if_o these_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v they_o and_o not_o bare_o assert_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n itself_o in_o reference_n unto_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o preparative_a work_n do_v not_o difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o â—o_o thâ—_n sixteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seventeen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o sect_n i._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v 1._o §._o 1._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n understand_v reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o convert_v the_o 318._o *_o â—id_o dr._n ed._n reynold_n sinful_a of_o siâ—_n page_n 337_o mr._n bâ—lk_v 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o covenâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—t_v 4._o page_n 318._o soul_n and_o work_a it_o to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o whether_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v ah_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v christ_n that_o sinner_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o 55._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 3._o matth._n 12._o 21._o psal_n 89._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o god_n oblige_v to_o they_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o see_v we_o what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o a_o similitude_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o section_n if_o one_o promise_v 2._o §._o 2._o another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ_n whether_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a debate_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o our_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n spiritual_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n even_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n but_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n which_o be_v promise_n to_o nothing_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v something_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v child_n to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o thereby_o any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o be_v make_v believer_n but_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o gratiam_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o do_v such_o a_o promise_n hinder_v that_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o become_v child_n unto_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o christ_n and_o blessedness_n by_o he_o the_o serond_n and_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o ergo_fw-la hence_o a_o little_a before_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ_n before_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n at_o all_o though_o some_o man_n be_v the_o intend_a object_n of_o the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o father_n strike_v a_o covenant_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v or_o do_v thou_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v christ_n death_n or_o rather_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a have_v avail_v nothing_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o
the_o consequence_n because_o though_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o rank_v he_o among_o such_o mercenary_a servant_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v due_a but_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o himself_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v necessary_a for_o himself_o at_o least_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o advancement_n which_o now_o he_o have_v viz._n power_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o 33._o dominion_n over_o angel_n in_o short_a all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v liberal_o grant_v which_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n though_o instrictnesse_n of_o propriety_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v his_o own_o mediator_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o own_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 4_o 6._o forasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v single_o and_o particular_o with_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o answ_n which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o argument_n direct_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v say_v for_o it_o beside_o but_o as_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n i_o can_v imagine_v into_o what_o form_n to_o cast_v they_o though_o i_o have_v toil_v myself_o about_o it_o more_o then_o enough_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v how_o they_o prove_v his_o consequence_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o argument_n by_o themselves_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o not_o with_o himself_o but_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n ergâ—_fw-la i_o can_v guess_v what_o strength_n the_o argument_n lose_v in_o this_o form_n if_o it_o lose_v any_o mr._n eyre_n must_v thank_v himself_o for_o speak_v no_o plain_a my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o operatione_n &_o â—fficacia_fw-la foederis_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n and_o efficiency_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la obligatione_fw-la faederis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n which_o give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n to_o my_o explication_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o may_v not_o christ_n merit_v faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v estate_v in_o the_o covenant_n though_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o three_o place_n he_o mention_n viz._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o convince_v i_o if_o i_o be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o three_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n 9_o §._o 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n to_o cause_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n if_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n distinction_n of_o what_o be_v give_v by_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o mr._n eyre_n book_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o sinner_n and_o rebel_n as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o believer_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 36._o and_o jer._n 31._o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v give_v righteousness_n or_o glory_n by_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v by_o and_o by_o be_v because_o those_o text_n do_v not_o express_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o administer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o excel_v itself_o in_o its_o administration_n before_o his_o come_n as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v great_a efficacy_n in_o give_v ability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o confer_v more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o but_o he_o that_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o enact_v such_o a_o covenant_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v do_v not_o by_o such_o a_o declaration_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o enact_v and_o establish_v which_o enduce_v the_o obligation_n wherefore_o the_o text_n mention_v do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o new_a administration_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o of_o the_o old_a but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v produce_v these_o effect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n it_o produce_v faith_n by_o its_o real_a efficacy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o administer_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o have_v thus_o bring_v soul_n within_o the_o bond_n and_o make_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o itself_o it_o produce_v justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n by_o its_o legal_a efficacy_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n due_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n 10._o §._o 10._o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o 16._o
gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 26_o 29._o if_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v palpable_o contradict_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o covenant_n say_v he_o which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v 11._o §._o 11._o by_o mr._n eyre_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o sermon_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o rom._n 9_o 6._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o the_o elect_v as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a israel_n for_o the_o word_n may_v and_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_n here_o with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o his_o interpretation_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o puzzle_v about_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o to_o see_v well_o answer_v suppose_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v above_o what_o be_v usual_o communicate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o mâ—ght_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n record_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o bâ—_n faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v question_v for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o give_v the_o blessing_n mention_v heb._n 8._o be_v express_o determine_v v._o 8._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v after_o those_o day_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o blessing_n in_o this_o covenant_n call_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o better_a v._o 6._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o as_o the_o pardon_n promise_v v._o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n v._o 10._o be_v all_o more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o before_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o blessing_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o ever_o be_v dispense_v before_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n better_o than_o i_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n sink_v and_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v from_o these_o text_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o nevertheless_o other_o reason_n preponderate_a with_o i_o to_o cleave_v to_o my_o 12._o §._o 12._o former_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o yield_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n understand_v in_o the_o sense_n often_o mention_v viz_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o they_o believe_v to_o the_o text_n mention_v for_o proof_n jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o if_o mr._n eyre_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v this_o he_o hope_n be_v no_o hurt_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n that_o those_o syllogism_n be_v fallacious_a which_o though_o they_o conclude_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o form_n will_v conclude_v false_a so_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v suspect_v which_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o man_n purpose_n will_v yet_o if_o receive_v carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o purpose_n to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v grant_v i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o sâ—cinians_n to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n without_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_v below_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 15._o mention_n the_o covenant_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 14._o rep._n the_o word_n be_v these_o v._o 14_o 15._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o then_o quote_v or_o rather_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n do_v witness_n that_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v then_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n above_o itself_o under_o the_o old_a do_v signal_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n second_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a 13._o §._o 13._o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n rep._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o no_o less_o distance_n than_o there_o be_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immutable_a purpose_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o least_o jot_n from_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reynâ—lds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n dâ—â—t_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n â—_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strangâ—_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o â—â—_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follâ—â—_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o
into_o covenant_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v we_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o from_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o some_o place_n as_o ezek._n 37._o 23._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o chap._n 14._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o may_v be_v their_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o slavory_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n judas_n v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n leu._n 11._o 45._o and_o 26._o 45._o and_o 25._o 38._o and_o 22._o 33._o numb_a 15._o 41._o 2_o faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n obey_v my_o voice_n so_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o and_o 11._o 4._o the_o antecedent_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o place_n under_o debate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v call_v the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o a_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v most_o apparent_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o herein_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n and_o faultinesse_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o they_o break_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o god_n other_o thing_n we_o refer_v till_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o truth_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n from_o §_o 4._o downward_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o my_o expression_n in_o call_v our_o conversion_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_o speak_v nf_a god_n eternal_a love_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v mr._n eyre_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o answ_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n strict_o and_o most_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o also_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o promise_v but_o only_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o will_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n itself_o then_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o two_o place_n mention_v for_o of_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o we_o speak_v below_o say_v nothing_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o mr._n eyre_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n do_v sometime_o also_o include_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o through_o conversion_n of_o they_o from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v v._o 25._o and_o the_o latter_a v._o 26._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o idol_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o idol_n chap._n 37._o 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o idol_n but_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n which_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o acknowledgement_n include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a remission_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o text_n be_v jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o next_o verse_n v._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n include_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o as_o v._o 40._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o place_n or_o writing_n not_o in_o dependence_n declare_v the_o way_n which_o god_n will_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n namely_o by_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o advance_v what_o master_n eyre_n will_v prove_v from_o it_o by_o overthrow_v it_o second_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v 5._o §._o 5._o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v
which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n yet_o again_o the_o prophet_n infer_v this_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n jeremiah_n 31._o 1_o 3._o answ_n negatur_fw-la the_o apostle_n likewise_o romans_z 8._o 31._o answer_n negatur_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o imply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n his_o ans_fw-fr mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n prove_v 1._o that_o by_o god_n foundation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n 2._o that_o his_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o by_o election_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o man_n be_v call_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o election_n of_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o his_o 3._o §._o 3._o people_n who_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o certain_o all_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infant_n age_n they_o be_v in_o moral_a consideration_n raâ—â—er_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n then_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o not_o be_v then_o able_a either_o to_o own_o or_o reject_v their_o father_n covenant_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o their_o father_n do_v else_o will_v god_n call_v they_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n hos_n 1._o 6_o 9_o lo_o ammi_n &_o lo_o ruhama_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v be_v all_o those_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o though_o the_o same_o promise_n profit_v not_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n deut._n 1._o 39_o 40._o with_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o father_n covenant_n see_v leu._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n say_v peter_n act._n 2._o 39_o therefore_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a blessedness_n promise_v long_o before_o and_o now_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v see_v that_o they_o personal_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o god_n remain_v no_o long_o their_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v external_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a administration_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o question_n three_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v 4._o §._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n answ_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n christ_n purchase_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o purchase_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o sin_n satan_n the_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o law_n before_o he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a below_o that_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o we_o be_v make_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n here_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o verse_n 12._o that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a or_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a people_n be_v christ_n purify_n we_o which_o purify_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v some_o other_o act_n then_o his_o die_v for_o we_o compare_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o first_o there_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n by_o the_o act_n of_o eternal_a election_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o immediate_o make_v god_n our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o his_o purchase_n immediate_o make_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v can_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v but_o say_v mr._n eyre_n what_o a_o man_n purchase_v he_o obtain_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o answ_n a_o right_a why_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o shall_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o let_v mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o how_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v their_o rightful_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v if_o i_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o make_v it_o a_o garden_n a_o orchard_n or_o a_o vineyard_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o till_o i_o have_v make_v it_o so_o or_o if_o i_o purchase_v a_o servant_n freedom_n that_o i_o may_v make_v he_o my_o heir_n some_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o mere_a purchase_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o heir_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n purchase_v sinner_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v he_o their_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o his_o
purchase_n see_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o shall_v clear_v all_o this_o by_o a_o distinction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v fourthly_a we_o receive_v faith_n itself_o upon_o this_o 6._o §._o 6._o account_n because_o we_o be_v god_n people_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so._n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profâ—t_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o gal._n 4._o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o include_v that_o boldness_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n spiritual_a which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o apostle_n not_o far_o before_o chap._n 3._o 26._o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o make_v man_n believer_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o rom_n 8._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o be_v believer_n before_o we_o be_v son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o consent_v to_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v praesto_n quod_fw-la mearum_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o believe_v which_o sense_n the_o very_a next_o ver_fw-la contradict_v but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apta_fw-la vel_fw-la comparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la prodessendum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n five_o say_v mr._n eyre_n none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v 7._o §._o 7._o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v this_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n ergâ—_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v answ_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v if_o this_o be_v true_a soul_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o before_o many_o faithful_a soul_n be_v groan_v all_o their_o day_n after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n we_o châ—se_v and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o hâ—â—_n 2._o 23._o and_o burrough_n rivet_n and_o zanchy_a be_v quote_v to_o prove_v what_o that_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n before_o we_o owneâ—_n he_o for_o our_o god_n alas_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o that_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o anâ—_n question_v between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n before_o he_o give_v it_o we_o we_o have_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o if_o god_n make_v we_o his_o people_n viz._n by_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v have_v they_o not_o fair_o prove_v his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o a_o shepherd_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n before_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o child_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v joh._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n indeed_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n at_o present_a for_o none_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o sheep_n mention_v or_o not_o mean_v on_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o gree_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o much_o less_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o a_o shepherd_n actual_o there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sheep_n but_o proleptical_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n before_o from_o scripture_n thus_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 4_o 38._o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o kindred_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n isaac_n not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o any_o man_n else_o before_o he_o take_v she_o but_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n or_o she_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o abraham_n know_v rebeckah_n have_v say_v to_o his_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v say_v among_o ourselves_o in_o like_a case_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o my_o son_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o his_o son_n wife_n thus_o 30._o thus_o quest_n super_fw-la lâ—uâ—t_fw-la cap._n 23._o &_o hieron_n in_o ezâ—k_n 30._o augustine_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o ordination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 22._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la scriptura_fw-la appâ—llavit_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la pleraque_fw-la talium_fw-la locutionum_fw-la no_o &_o filius_fw-la nave_n jesus_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la long_a postea_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la narret_fw-la impositum_fw-la as_o to_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o heb._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v precise_o of_o the_o elect._n as_o to_o jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o deodate_v gives_z the_o true_a sense_n viz._n my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a to_o re-establish_a you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o government_n he_o have_v establish_v can_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o make_v his_o child_n junius_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o those_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o word_n be_v use_v mr._n eyre_n can_v find_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n 2._o his_o arguing_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o man_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o expression_n imply_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n signify_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12_o 10._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v he_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 4._o general_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o government_n or_o separate_v more_o immediate_o
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la â—eus_fw-la cujusâ—â—bet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ—_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimâ—â—des_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacoâ—_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o â—oâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o â—f_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wâ—â—ch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d werâ—fâ—re_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teâ—t_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâ—e_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o
the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o preach_n because_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o then_o 1._o to_o publish_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o press_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o 1._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o with_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o trust_v rely_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v confident_o to_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o rep._n here_o be_v word_n enough_o but_o whether_o they_o tend_v i_o can_v scarce_o see_v i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n of_o master_n eyre_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a quaeres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v nâ—t_o what_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a covenant_n which_o promise_v nothing_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n gâ—l_n 3._o 18._o if_o there_o be_v whether_o that_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o the_o former_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o latter_a the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o master_n eyre_n will_v put_v his_o assertion_n into_o the_o form_n of_o promise_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o better_o if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n do_v i_o promise_v he_o any_o thing_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v if_o not_o i_o will_v ask_v 2_o whether_o we_o require_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n or_o whether_o say_v be_v require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v if_o not_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o paul_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v tell_v so_o careful_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n and_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o say_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o every_o man_n be_v press_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4_o 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_n lâ—st_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o viz._n by_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o foolish_a racer_n etc._n etc._n râ—p_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n mention_v be_v of_o such_o constitution_n as_o that_o our_o obtain_n or_o not_o obtain_v it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o our_o believe_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o obtain_v it_o v._o 3._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o lose_v it_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o israel_n lose_v canaan_n v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o 19_o if_o a_o racer_n lose_v the_o crown_n because_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n than_o his_o run_v to_o the_o goal_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o promise_n the_o major_a i_o clear_v by_o several_a question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n yet_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n rep._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o give_v faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v itself_o but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o good_a which_o faith_n receive_v for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o ergo_fw-la the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n i_o ask_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n mr._n eyre_n say_v yes_o for_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o etc._n etc._n rep._n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v internal_o by_o faith_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hereby_o do_v we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n there_o mention_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o 6._o 12._o but_o our_o join_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v â—s_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v say_v thereby_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o act_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v this_o our_o join_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o only_a presumption_n but_o natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o command_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o itself_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o very_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n visible_a give_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o that_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n may_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v it_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v admit_v not_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o but_o into_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la his_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n because_o we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o i_o ask_v far_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n 6._o §._o 6._o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n rep._n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o next_o word_n their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n we_o seek_v therefore_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v this_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o believe_v rep._n but_o do_v the_o covenant_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v no_o reject_v or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o heynousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o